first_o reformation_n and_o to_o restore_v episcopacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o that_o parity_n of_o minister_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n next_o i_o find_v they_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o evil_a and_o antichristian_a that_o it_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n 1._o 3._o tim._n ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o s_o paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a saying_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v in_o timothee_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n principal_o consist_v for_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n to_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n 5._o tit._n ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o by_o this_o i_o see_v as_o i_o conceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v pretend_v since_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o ordain_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o thereupon_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n good_a then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o faithful_a say_n to_o call_v it_o evil_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o incur_v the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n more_o over_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o choose_v 12._o apostle_n 6._o luce_n c._n 6._o and_o thereafter_o 72._o disciple_n now_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o diverse_a institution_n 10._o luce_n c._n 10._o number_n and_o more_o entire_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v privy_o instruct_v so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o truth_n be_v much_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o solemn_a assumption_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ship_n 1._o act._n 1._o or_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o bishopric_n of_o judas_n last_o god_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o priest_n and_o levit_n as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n 2._o cal._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o §._o 2._o why_o the_o like_a goodly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o rather_o all_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v due_o consider_v seem_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o for_o more_o security_n and_o to_o take_v away_o endless_a jangling_n and_o wrangling_n which_o some_o contentious_a head_n make_v upon_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o aerius_n s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 19_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o cite_v who_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o delight_v to_o preside_v &_o not_o to_o profit_v loc_fw-la hier._n ap_fw-mi cornel_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la s._n hierom_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o christian_n be_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o &_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a so_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v so_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o any_o 5._o dion_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hire_n c._n 5._o who_o desire_v that_o office_n which_o he_o call_v a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o these_o two_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n s._n denys_n arcopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o and_o s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v show_v this_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n unto_o priest_n taâ—sens_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la taâ—sens_n and_o you_o people_n unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o shall_v observe_v this_o comeliness_n of_o order_n i_o will_v willing_o change_v my_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n but_o they_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o ugliness_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v this_o holy_a martyr_n benediction_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v constant_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bishop_n although_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n i_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o b_o shop_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v all_o these_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n for_o the_o minister_n strong_a cry_n and_o bare_a word_n which_o they_o only_o bring_v against_o they_o all_o i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v parity_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o aerius_n his_o speech_n be_v more_o furious_a then_o become_v any_o man_n for_o he_o say_v what_o differ_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o order_n be_v one_o the_o honour_n one_o and_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confute_v it_o a_o little_a after_o 75._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o he_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o full_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o
occasion_n of_o my_o first_o doubt_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o presbyterian_n change_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n i_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whic_n be_v always_o various_a by_o their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n i_o perceive_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o authority_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o few_o ringleader_n who_o oweraw_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o succumb_v yea_o i_o see_v that_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n flow_v natural_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o their_o inconstant_a church_n do_v necessary_o breed_v dissension_n but_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o lay_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o away_o by_o their_o cruel_a severity_n over_o man_n conscient_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o have_v little_a christian_a love_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n christ_n have_v recommend_v so_o earnest_o to_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o clear_a contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o man_n lead_v by_o reason_n but_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o inconsequentiall_a discourse_n not_o worthy_a of_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o by_o which_o themselves_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o ill_o to_o man_n i_o see_v evidenty_n they_o perform_v not_o well_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o their_o violent_a disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a superior_n i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v humble_o obedient_a to_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n by_o their_o great_a pretext_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o their_o bragg_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o corrupt_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a have_v great_a zeal_n and_o no_o evil_a intention_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o high_a or_o be_v who_o move_v the_o rest_n give_v no_o small_a ground_n to_o make_v many_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a christian_n although_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v not_o old_a nor_o hidden_a story_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o sufficient_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a reformation_n yet_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v diligent_o and_o impartial_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o new_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n s._n johns_n counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n my_o dear_a say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1._o s_o john_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 4._o v._o 1._o but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o reformer_n give_v out_o to_o be_v their_o only_a ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a than_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o the_o question_n diâ—_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a primitive_a father_n who_o have_v be_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v their_o constant_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o inconstant_a guess_n of_o new_a upstart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o waver_a church_n who_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o renown_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o epicopacy_n which_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v ensue_v chap._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v found_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v to_o overturn_v that_o order_n and_o government_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o of_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n we_o have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n furious_a contention_n in_o our_o nation_n concern_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v govern_v from_o our_o infancy_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o the_o only_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o only_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o due_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o come_v very_o short_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o our_o reformation_n i_o imagine_v a_o good_a space_n that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o use_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o i_o be_v deceive_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o king_n james_n bring_v first_o in_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o 2._o because_o the_o puritanical_a minister_n be_v accustom_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o they_o always_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o record_n for_o m._n knox_n his_o chronicle_n show_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o church_n new_o plant_v be_v govern_v by_o superintendents_a who_o have_v authority_n over_o whole_a shire_n can_v ordain_v and_o depose_v minister_n have_v a_o large_a stipend_n than_o other_o and_o keep_v their_o place_n all_o their_o lifetime_n it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o choose_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n pag._n 253._o 284._o and_o 325._o of_o the_o london_n impression_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o episcopal_a power_n under_o a_o other_o name_n this_o government_n remain_v unquestioned_a the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n till_o m._n andrew_n melvil_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o presbyterian_a spirit_n come_v from_o geneva_n in_o the_o yeaere_n 1575._o begin_v to_o make_v faction_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a geneva_n discipline_n which_o he_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o far_o abase_v the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a corruption_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o describe_v 275._o spot_n word_n hist_o lib_n 5._o p._n 275._o in_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sedition_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o state_n be_v so_o great_a that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v often_o that_o sentence_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v force_v to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o
that_o it_o bring_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evil_a tree_n it_o have_v late_o produce_v much_o evil_a fruit_n therefore_o i_o can_v not_o abandon_v all_o these_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n these_o manifest_a reason_n and_o experience_n which_o i_o find_v in_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o condemnation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o strong_a cry_n of_o some_o few_o passionate_a minister_n who_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o they_o scarce_o profess_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v their_o bare_a word_n accompany_v with_o a_o sigh_n or_o a_o groan_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o can_v invent_v albeit_o you_o find_v never_o so_o great_a authotity_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v know_v how_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n cry_v out_o against_o some_o minister_n who_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n come_v to_o reason_n for_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o set_v up_o of_o presbytery_n away_o away_o say_v he_o with_o your_o reason_n you_o must_v quite_o all_o reason_n and_o help_v poor_a christ_n a_o lift_n which_o he_o say_v true_o in_o a_o part_n for_o any_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v quite_o reason_n and_o more_o too_o i_o find_v at_o length_n this_o matter_n concern_v episcopacy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o many_o think_v or_o i_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a &_o fundamental_a error_n then_o to_o overthrow_v yea_o and_o accurse_v that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o any_o private_a faction_n to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o they_o by_o law_n what_o high_a treason_n be_v it_o against_o christ_n to_o abrogate_v and_o accurse_v that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o he_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o i_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o touch_v 134._o in_o antidote_n by_o s._n n._n 3._o part_n p._n 134._o then_o as_o the_o puritan_n author_n of_o the_o tuelue_fw-mi general_a argument_n reason_v well_o and_o acknowledge_v ingenuos_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n contradict_v therein_o both_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n moreover_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o no_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v be_v without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o none_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n except_o bishop_n alone_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v then_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a error_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o believe_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n chap._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o after_o i_o have_v try_v the_o presbyterian_o abrogation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v briefl_o their_o innovation_n concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o our_o infancy_n to_o â—ay_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o christ_n make_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o render_v the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a prayer_n laudable_a and_o profitable_a but_o after_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n they_o abolish_v all_o set_a prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yea_o as_o they_o all_o neglect_v any_o more_o to_o say_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o speak_v also_o too_o bold_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o probable_a pretence_n for_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n which_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v seem_v so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o stranger_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o therefore_o this_o alteration_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a i_o do_v quick_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n 2._o against_o the_o scripture_n 3._o against_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n 4._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o forbear_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n do_v rob_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a of_o all_o prayer_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o good_a prayer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v always_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n i_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o i_o find_v they_o make_v public_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n knox_n chronicle_n pag_n 288._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o election_n of_o the_o superintendents_a it_o be_v say_v we_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n as_o by_o thou_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o only_a bishop_n we_o be_v taugh_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o speak_n of_o the_o heathen_a 6.9_o math._n 6.9_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o some_o do_v very_o fantastical_o pretend_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o only_o do_v show_v it_o as_o a_o form_n or_o model_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v follow_v they_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o father_n hallow_v he_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v not_o say_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n be_v also_o much_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v this_o divine_a prayer_n frequent_o and_o daily_o s._n augustin_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v 71._o aug._n in_o enchir._n c._n 71._o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o daily_a &_o light_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o probam_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n testify_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sense_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v ever_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o she_o have_v continual_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o also_o she_o make_v use_v of_o other_o prayer_n yet_o she_o never_o omit_v this_o but_o use_v
counsel_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o inviolate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_o 27._o s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n clement_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la domini_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sp._n s_o c._n 27._o s_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n believe_v without_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o coadiutor_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o diverse_a other_o father_n may_v be_v see_v cite_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o principal_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o symbol_n be_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n that_o in_o general_a counsel_n it_o use_v to_o be_v first_o recite_v symb._n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la su_fw-es pra_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a building_n as_o baronius_n do_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v rise_v 96._o ad_fw-la cat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la pul._n aug._n ep_v 96._o and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o this_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o 12._o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o heavenly_a armour_n that_o by_o this_o sword_n alone_o all_o opinious_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o i_o find_v such_o greet_v testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v high_o praise_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o divine_a architect_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o symb._n aug._n ser_n 42._o the_o trad_a symb._n the_o comprehension_n &_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a &_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n it_o be_v shortness_n the_o memory_n &_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la catech._n pentecost_n id._n m_o ser_n in_o vigil_n pentecost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o cite_v the_o traditione_n symboli_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o humane_a word_n but_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n symb._n rufin_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n say_v he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o one_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v they_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agreement_n not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o no_n be_v to_o part_n from_o each_o other_o rear_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o brick_n and_o slime_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n of_o lively_a stone_n and_o heavenly_a pearl_n which_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o neither_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v nor_o flood_n subvert_v nor_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o tempest_n move_v they_o therefore_o be_v to_o separate_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o pride_n be_v deserve_o punish_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o not_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o these_o who_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o faith_n thus_o ruffinus_n last_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v the_o frequent_a laudable_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v public_o say_v by_o they_o immediate_o before_o their_o baptism_n this_o custom_n as_o ruffinus_n show_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n supra_fw-la ruffin_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n augustin_n also_o do_v witness_n how_o the_o godfather_n do_v say_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o say_v frequent_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o present_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o christian_a render_v say_v he_o your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 42._o aug._n homil_n 42._o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o thou_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o peradventure_o forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o amb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o which_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o irrefragable_a testimony_n the_o sacred_a authority_n great_a excellency_n and_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o find_v for_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o serious_a conference_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o certainty_n for_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n deliver_v clear_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v he_o the_o euangel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o euangel_n this_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a manifest_a and_o infallible_a ordinary_a way_n that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o that_o if_o once_o this_o testimony_n be_v weaken_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o guessing_n &_o wander_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheranist_n &_o the_o calvinist_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o suppose_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o
scripture_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o samâ—_n as_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n &_o authority_n be_v for_o both_o yea_o the_o tradition_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n some_o preeminence_n above_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a &_o more_o manifest_a more_o ancient_a because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v more_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o after_o some_o space_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v also_o more_o manifest_a because_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a christian_a who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o creed_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o clear_a as_o be_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n ordain_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v &_o teach_v the_o creed_n it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o great_a certainty_n than_o this_o can_v be_v have_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o christian_n then_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o sâ—me_a reverence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v or_o direct_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o oblige_v why_o not_o also_o their_o child_n &_o their_o child_n child_n &_o so_o downward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o obligation_n if_o this_o obligation_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n or_o when_o shall_v this_o obligation_n cease_v or_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o since_o the_o same_o assurance_n remain_v at_o all_o time_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o cease_v more_o for_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v for_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o creed_n have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o as_o i_o be_v by_o these_o consideration_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_o innovation_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v much_o admire_v of_o their_o presumption_n for_o by_o their_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a i_o see_v they_o deny_v the_o clear_a rule_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o take_n away_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v rob_v christian_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparel_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n above_o call_v it_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o guess_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o jew_n bring_v at_o least_o 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 63._o v._n 7._o sleep_v witness_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o folly_n s._n augustin_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sleep_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o search_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o bring_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v blind_o judge_v in_o a_o matter_n do_v above_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o principle_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a do_v concur_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o for_o its_o perfection_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o heavenly_a architect_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a by_o outward_a appearance_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n hard_a to_o be_v explain_v but_o none_o in_o this_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o about_o s._n paul_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n 4.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.13_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v total_o replenish_v with_o most_o sublime_a &_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o i_o admire_v much_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n against_o such_o invincible_a authority_n yet_o i_o be_v much_o more_o strike_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o they_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o get_v the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a so_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o parent_n be_v accustom_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o now_o they_o be_v make_v promise_n to_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o have_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v true_o a_o rare_a exchange_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a &_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v divine_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a clear_a brief_a positive_a sacred_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o universal_o receive_v troughout_n the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o great_a mystery_n &_o divine_a expression_n and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a long_o obscure_a negative_a confession_n or_o rather_o confossion_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o terrible_a oath_n execration_n &_o combination_n devise_v by_o some_o few_o discontent_a head_n &_o by_o cunning_a and_o force_n obtrude_v upon_o this_o nation_n much_o suspect_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o its_o disguise_n manifest_v for_o such_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a fame_n have_v not_o last_v long_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o it_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o england_n by_o cunning_a and_o worldly_a interest_n but_o these_o soon_o fail_v it_o be_v quick_o detect_v and_o reject_v the_o christlan_n moderator_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o christ_n mod._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o last_o reformation_n settle_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o furious_a a_o zeal_n be_v already_o by_o better_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o humane_a &_o therefore_o deserve_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o to_o
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o not_o with_o temerity_n of_o rude_a presumption_n violate_v those_o seal_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n write_v in_o our_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d orig._n tract_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v unto_o us._n by_o this_o way_n also_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o discover_v &_o condemn_v 8._o theodoret_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o theodoret_n express_o witness_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o scripture_n the_o arian_n pretend_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o you_o will_v bring_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n the_o heretic_n will_v expound_v all_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o never_o fail_v also_o to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a or_o not_o so_o evident_a but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v clear_o confound_v s._n athanasius_n by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n con_n athanas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a niceni_n con_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o name_n for_o your_o selus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a prevail_v over_o all_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n and_o many_o authority_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o aug._n lib._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o as_o yet_o say_v s._n augustin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o receive_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hereupon_o i_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o rely_v on_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v manifest_v the_o strength_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o all_o the_o point_v maintain_v by_o catholic_n and_o now_o question_v by_o protestant_n do_v ever_o appear_v external_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o define_v by_o anterior_a council_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n rule_n they_o be_v apostolical_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 24._o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o &_o universal_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v by_o any_o council_n authorize_v second_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o either_o they_o be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o some_o heretic_n begin_v violent_o to_o oppose_v they_o or_o there_o be_v some_o point_v not_o so_o general_o believe_v &_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o she_o believe_v before_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o other_o point_n of_o which_o some_o catholic_n doubt_v define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n after_o due_a examination_n have_v find_v these_o point_n to_o have_v descend_v by_o sufficient_a &_o approve_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o guide_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n &_o special_a necessary_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v without_o any_o more_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n call_v these_o thing_n any_o more_o in_o question_n become_v heretic_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n before_o for_o want_v of_o the_o church_n proposeall_a have_v now_o get_v that_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n â—anuar_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v before_o the_o council_n to_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n although_o some_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o till_o the_o church_n do_v interpose_v her_o supreme_a authority_n &_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o much_o himself_o rely_v on_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v interpose_v 4._o aug_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v he_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n maintaynd_v the_o same_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n 9_o vincent_n count_v he_o es_fw-mi c._n 9_o which_o make_v s._n vincentius_n cry_v out_o thus_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v a_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o try_v not_o as_o yet_o strengthen_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n in_o these_o matter_n a_o error_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n have_v past_a and_o condemn_v any_o error_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o these_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n by_o which_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v be_v clear_o answer_v &_o the_o proof_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n have_v be_v deliver_v
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o these_o lie_n calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o rail_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v of_o she_o seq_n psal_n 128.1_o &_o seq_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o from_o my_o youth_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o sinner_n have_v build_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v prolong_v their_o iniquity_n our_o just_a lord_n will_v cut_v the_o neck_n of_o sinner_n let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o which_o hate_n zion_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v true_o and_o excellent_o of_o she_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 44._o chrysost_n ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 44._o and_o overcome_v be_v pursue_v by_o snaire_n she_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v provoke_v with_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n she_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a she_o be_v hurt_v but_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n how_o ever_o she_o be_v toss_v she_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v she_o endure_v great_a tempest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n she_o wrestle_v but_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o thus_o he_o thererefore_o this_o cloud_n of_o the_o minister_n calumny_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v use_v &_o the_o new_a arian_n use_v to_o this_o day_n be_v dispel_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o see_v now_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o darkness_n of_o all_o error_n will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o effect_n with_o many_o more_o word_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o writing_n i_o do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n see_v with_o my_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o i_o be_v bend_v with_o my_o will_n to_o follow_v &_o embrace_v it_o lay_v aside_o many_o worldly_a difficulty_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n and_o have_v hearty_o thank_v my_o catholic_a friend_n by_o who_o pain_n &_o charity_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o help_v i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v assist_v i_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o 4._o note_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o which_o he_o brief_o touch_v above_o to_o which_o he_o willing_o condescend_v show_v i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n so_o manifest_o there_o describe_v by_o these_o property_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v she_o out_o or_o rather_o clear_o see_v she_o so_o that_o s._n augustin_n say_v 33._o aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o the_o unite_v eccl_n c._n 5._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o obscurly_a of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o such_o evidence_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v collect_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n as_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o our_o minister_n furnish_v to_o i_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o doubt_n that_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v show_v i_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v unity_n for_o what_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n than_o unity_n what_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o then_o unity_n which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o disorder_n &_o division_n which_o at_o length_n produce_v ruin_n &_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o belove_a be_v one_o 6._o cant._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o sheepfold_n 16._o john_n 10_o 16._o s._n paul_n do_v also_o excellent_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a function_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n body_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a member_n but_o all_o animate_v with_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v quicken_v by_o one_o faith_n for_o else_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n but_o of_o these_o &_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o be_v one_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o john_n 17_o 20._o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o those_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v serious_o ponder_v this_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v also_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_v i_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o some_o father_n have_v also_o observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v unity_n locum_fw-la apud_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n concern_v it_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o unity_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o rather_o it_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o may_v not_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a schism_n &_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v above_o and_o which_o do_v daily_o augment_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o unity_n short_o after_o luther_n rise_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o zuinglians_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertins_n but_o now_o their_o division_n have_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o these_o division_n be_v not_o only_o great_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o manner_n for_o thereby_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o make_v bloody_a war_n and_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v such_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n but_o if_o lay_v aside_o rancour_n &_o prejudice_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o unity_n appear_v wonderful_o in_o she_o for_o how_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o new_a sect_n with_o any_o probability_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o the_o independent_o or_o quaker_n who_o be_v of_o so_o late_o stand_v and_o of_o so_o little_a extension_n will_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n this_o word_n signify_v universality_n both_o of_o time_n &_o place_n which_o they_o evident_o want_v the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o just_o say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o call_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o take_v for_o papist_n i_o remember_v that_o my_o catholic_a friend_n show_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a themselv'_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_n nor_o can_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o this_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 66._o aug._n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 66._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v communion_n of_o nation_n or_o be_v universal_a that_o truth_n be_v often_o among_o a_o few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o to_o err_v this_o same_o some_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v against_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 48_o aug._n epist_n 48_o who_o say_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a who_o preach_v that_o neither_o christ_n suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n throughout_o all_o nation_n then_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_a luther_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n put_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o place_n of_o it_o our_o presbyterian_o ordinary_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n catholic_a turn_v it_o universal_a testam_fw-la beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la beza_n call_v it_o the_o vain_a term_n catholic_n a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v both_o his_o envy_n &_o anger_n at_o this_o word_n for_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o say_a apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o title_n and_o will_v he_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o minister_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o religion_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n also_o which_o question_n have_v such_o a_o uncivil_a sense_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o some_o of_o his_o more_o modest_a brethren_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o show_n both_o by_o their_o countenance_n and_o word_n their_o dislike_n of_o his_o uncivility_n s._n augustin_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n also_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n catholic_a call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgery_n or_o fiction_n 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a and_o by_o all_o appearance_n never_o will_v be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n it_o gote_v all_o what_o it_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o hurl_v and_o these_o 80._o year_n it_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n but_o rather_o by_o its_o own_o division_n have_v go_v backward_o and_o have_v be_v still_o on_o the_o lose_a hand_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v catholic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n keep_v all_o general_n counsel_n make_v decree_n condemn_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o foretold_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o perform_v by_o her_o member_n therefore_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o this_o note_n or_o property_n of_o apostolic_a the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n clear_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o new_a sect_n &_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a principal_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a call_n &_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n who_o arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o therefore_o these_o new_a church_n found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostolic_a but_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o founder_n such_o as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n she_o be_v also_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n but_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o above_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o perpetuity_n and_o continue_a succession_n and_o disprove_v all_o false_a church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o which_o proof_n need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n by_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n also_o have_v promise_v his_o continual_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n behold_v ult._n math._n ult._n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n s._n paul_n say_v 15._o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10_o 15._o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v sentâ—_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reprove_v
get_v no_o more_o rest_n next_o as_o you_o false_o pretend_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o now_o as_o groundless_o you_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v good_a in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o have_v judge_v &_o condemn_v all_o former_a heresy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o follow_v your_o dismal_a song_n with_o your_o abiuration_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o faith_n order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o first_o you_o strick_v at_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o under_o christ_n who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n detest_a his_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v usurp_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v this_o strange_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v because_o he_o claim_v primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o extend_v his_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o unto_o s._n peter_n successor_n if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o s._n matthew_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n say_v he_o 2._o math._n 10_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o sâ—mon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n now_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n and_o thereafter_o perform_v 16._o math._n 16._o in_o s_n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n into_o peter_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o thereafter_o perform_v by_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v show_n that_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o grace_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o other_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n 21.16_o 5._o john_n 21.16_o the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o preeminence_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o how_o christ_n pray_v particular_o for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v omit_v now_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v these_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v â—_o greg._n lib_n â—_o apost_n 7_o â—_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o person_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n the_o â—â—re_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o for_o what_o end_n say_v he_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 86._o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la aug._n epist_n 86._o but_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v these_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n augustin_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n say_v julian._n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la julian._n we_o hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o same_o they_o do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o that_o supreme_a authority_n s._n athanasius_n write_v to_o pope_n liberius_n say_v felicem_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o ep._n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o write_v to_o pope_n felix_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v s._n augustin_n say_v 165._o aug._n ep_v 165._o in_o the_o romaâ—_n church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o elsewhere_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n donati_n aug._n in_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o succeed_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v 8._o â—ern_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o â—â—st_n â—â—â—erited_v in_o more_o glorious_a and_o different_a sort_n for_o they_o have_v every_o 〈◊〉_d their_o particular_a sâ—ock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o vniver-â—â—â—_a 〈…〉_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_z feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n by_o which_o authority_n &_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o see_v what_o solid_a ground_n the_o pope_n authority_n have_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therefore_o you_o very_o rash_o have_v reject_v this_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o christ_n special_a providence_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o more_o wicked_o do_v you_o call_v it_o a_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o vindicate_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o who_o honour_n &_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a good_a christian_n but_o these_o who_o now_o a_o day_n endeavour_v to_o dishonour_n and_o revile_v they_o have_v the_o heretic_n for_o their_o predecessor_n who_o never_o carry_v goodwill_n to_o they_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o covenant_a minister_n who_o excee_v in_o rail_n and_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o ever_o speak_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o point_n make_v thereby_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o antichristian_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o these_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communion_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s_n damasus_n say_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v who_o it_o not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n have_v now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o covenanter_n call_v malicious_o antichrist_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v evident_a that_o his_o authority_n be_v lawful_a &_o
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
tim_n 3.13_o what_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a deny_v all_o truth_n leave_v untouched_a your_o second_o presbyterian_a reformer_n have_v abolish_v as_o they_o have_v do_v here_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o for_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o noble_a exchange_n of_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o presbytery_n but_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v add_v unto_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o same_o addition_n prophetical_o foretell_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n call_v presbytery_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 3.21_o ephes_n 3.21_o that_o church_n which_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o arian_n who_o corrupt_v this_o glorious_a hymn_n will_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v abolish_v it_o yea_o this_o hymn_n shall_v not_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v for_o all_o eternity_n to_o sing_v praise_n &_o glory_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o end_v my_o catholic_a friend_n who_o word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o weighty_a a_o good_a space_n after_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o moreover_o i_o remember_v he_o desire_v i_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o innovation_n against_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n be_v such_o black_a action_n that_o the_o prime_a presbyterian_o who_o introduce_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v act_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o point_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o a_o desuetude_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o wear_v they_o out_o of_o use_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o thing_n do_v covert_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v public_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v which_o make_v i_o stumble_v so_o much_o as_o their_o innovation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o reformation_n or_o rather_o abrogation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n unless_o they_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o wear_v it_o out_o of_o use_n as_o they_o have_v do_v our_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o new_a catechism_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o creed_n fine_a shore_n cat._n west_n in_o fine_a albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o abridgement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o each_o of_o the_o catechism_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o insert_v the_o creed_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o annex_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n they_o reach_v covert_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a catechism_n 2._o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o practice_n do_v show_v more_o evident_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a collection_n but_o also_o they_o do_v no_o more_o say_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o require_v it_o to_o be_v say_v any_o more_o of_o other_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v former_o at_o baptism_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o put_v it_o out_o both_o of_o estimation_n and_o use_n this_o innovation_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o who_o think_v just_o they_o can_v thereafter_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o since_o their_o creed_n be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v universal_o esteem_v before_o the_o covenant_n begin_v the_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a proverb_n in_o man_n mouth_n be_v when_o they_o will_v give_v great_a assurance_n of_o perform_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v that_o before_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v as_o soon_o deny_v their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o such_o &_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v public_o say_v in_o the_o church_n by_o parent_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o overturn_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v dash_v by_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o both_o public_o &_o private_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o both_o of_o use_n and_o request_n if_o they_o do_v this_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o will_v they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a collection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o will_v get_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o penetrate_v this_o matter_n more_o inward_o i_o find_v after_o some_o diligence_n that_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n for_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v brief_o collect_v what_o i_o find_v or_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n great_a excellency_n &_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a symbol_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o annal._n a_o 44._o n._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o 1._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o annal_n do_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v to_o part_v and_o go_v into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a short_a clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a badge_n all_o christian_n may_v he_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n hierom_n 61._o hier._n epist_n 61._o and_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v the_o first_o say_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o affirm_v symb._n aug._n ser_n 119._o the_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser_n 69._o de_fw-la expos_fw-la symb._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o tuelve_n article_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o call_v a_o symbol_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v hold_v catholic_a unity_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n heretical_a impiety_n to_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n 81._o ambro._n ser_n 38._o &_o epist_n 81._o agree_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o tuelve_n apostles_n who_o as_o skiful_a artificer_n meet_v together_o have_v make_v a_o key_n by_o common_a
as_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o calvin_n esteem'_v so_o much_o this_o blasphemous_a fancy_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v sup_n cal_n lib._n 2_o instit_fw-la ut_fw-la sup_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o dye_v a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v object_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n by_o f._n campian_n whitaker_n do_v second_o &_o sustain_v it_o 18._o witak_n lib._n â—_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 18._o say_v that_o calvin_n write_v most_o true_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o suffer_v a_o corporal_a death_n yea_o he_o call_v this_o a_o doctrine_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fall_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o then_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o we_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v to_o vanquish_v they_o yea_o some_o protestant_o have_v write_v against_o they_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n b._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o bilson_n in_o apol._n prot._n tract_n 3._o sect_n 3._o num_fw-la 40._o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o full_a redemptein_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o many_o other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v very_o ill_a yet_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a until_o a_o new_a one_o more_o commodious_a be_v find_v out_o which_o now_o late_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o these_o time_n who_o see_v further_a and_o more_o clear_o then_o m._n calvin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v his_o catechism_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n but_o invent_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o false_a and_o other_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v hell_n into_o grave_n so_o he_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o error_n together_o with_o the_o former_a coruption_n invent_v by_o m._n calvin_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n do_v public_o refute_v in_o divers_a sermon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o trouble_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v that_o bezas_n corruption_n make_v a_o gross_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o it_o make_v a_o explication_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n it_o explain_v the_o tautology_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v be_v twice_o bury_v or_o if_o you_o make_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o explication_n of_o burial_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a commentary_n to_o explicate_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o commentary_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o can_v yet_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o same_o minister_n show_v that_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o make_v it_o short_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o idle_a tautology_n and_o obscure_a commentary_n but_o at_o that_o time_n this_o minister_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v answer_v although_o by_o fall_v into_o grosser_n absurdity_n the_o three_o sense_n devise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v both_o of_o tautology_n and_o obscure_a gloss_n for_o they_o say_v by_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n to_o say_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o repeat_v again_o he_o remain_v dead_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v in_o the_o minister_n new_a coin_a sense_n will_v not_o be_v only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o explication_n of_o christ_n remain_v dead_a the_o commentary_n will_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v please_v if_o one_o will_v say_v of_o john_n calvin_n or_o knox_n or_o of_o their_o late_a apostle_n m._n henderson_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a bury_v &_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o presbytery_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o minister_n new_a commentary_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n &_o state_n of_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o moral_o persuade_v what_o ever_o commentary_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v with_o such_o a_o text_n and_o will_v think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v without_o this_o addition_n they_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v on_o this_o article_n that_o of_o the_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n usher_n be_v the_o rare_a which_o d._n vane_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n juggling_n describe_v thus_o edit_fw-la d._n vane_n lose_v sheep_n pag._n 243_o 1._o edit_fw-la o_o what_o serpentine_a wrigling_n and_o wind_n to_o escape_v the_o assaulter_n do_v they_o make_v o_o what_o perverse_a ridiculous_a and_o contradict_a answer_n and_o evasion_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o which_o they_o show_v at_o once_o both_o much_o wit_n and_o much_o folly_n for_o fool_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b._n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o do_v so_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o such_o pitiful_a refuge_n do_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n drive_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o bishop_n commentary_n for_o descend_v we_o have_v ascend_v and_o for_o hell_n heaven_n but_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v nowayes_o satisfactory_a the_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o cleanly_a &_o easy_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o to_o be_v apostolic_a that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o care_n much_o or_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o all_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o shift_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n now_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o ordinary_a discretion_n who_o will_v consider_v impartial_o these_o thing_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n &_o many_o more_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v this_o confession_n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n do_v manifest_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v false_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o scripture_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n which_o contain_v express_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o goh_n give_v in_o this_o life_n calvin_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o cal_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v scance_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n require_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o out_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o calvin_n private_a interpretation_n &_o inference_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o that_o calvin_n gloss_n &_o consequence_n be_v no_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v since_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 3._o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n for_o calvin_n say_v that_o none_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o david_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118.10_o psal_n 118.10_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o in_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o approve_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la 14.8_o 3._o king_n 14.8_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 23.25_o 4._o reg._n 23.25_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a against_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o consequent_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 142._o shel_n p._n 142._o be_v also_o false_a m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n say_v we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o above_o our_o life_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v when_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n not_o part_n from_o his_o love_n for_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o no_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o command_v whereunto_o we_o be_v oblige_v &_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n &_o walk_v in_o they_o blameless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o &_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o absolute_a &_o high_a perfection_n of_o love_a god_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o can_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n but_o can_v only_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v not_o obedience_n but_o happiness_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a with_o more_o word_n whereby_o i_o receive_v good_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o other_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v because_o they_o say_v that_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o involuntary_a &_o albeit_o we_o resist_v unto_o it_o whereof_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v free_a 143._o shel_n p._n 143._o to_o which_o i_o find_v the_o same_o m._n shelford_n answer_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o forbid_v here_o &_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_v reign_n in_o your_o mortel_n body_n and_o go_v not_o after_o thy_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o finem_fw-la rom._n 14._o aug._n ad_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la touch_v which_o matter_n s._n augustin_n say_v most_o clear_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n till_o this_o evil_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v heal_v if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o evil_n therefore_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 3._o they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 24.16_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o prover_n 24.16_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n moreover_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n fall_v 7._o time_n a_o day_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commendeman_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o catholic_a answer_v i_o object_v these_o place_n to_o he_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o probable_a way_n nor_o care_v they_o much_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v make_v for_o they_o as_o here_o because_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v flat_a contradiction_n but_o catholic_n clear_o show_v that_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o do_v &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v imagine_v for_o one_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o do_v nothing_o against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o that_o only_o be_v proper_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o break_v love_n &_o friendship_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o mortal_a or_o grievous_a sin_n &_o not_o by_o light_n or_o venial_a fault_n such_o as_o a_o idle_a inoffensive_a word_n a_o little_a immoderate_a laughter_n 38._o aug._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 38._o &_o such_o like_a as_o s._n augustin_n reckon_v out_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o light_n fault_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o reasonable_o with_o man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v free_a of_o mortal_a sin_n although_o not_o of_o venial_a imperfection_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o s._n augustin_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 56._o the_o temp_n as_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o small_a offence_n so_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o aid_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o again_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o zachary_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n
life_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o command_v of_o this_o perfection_n s_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o philip._n 1.12_o et_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o not_o that_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o other_o perfect_a in_o another_o inferior_a degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v 2._o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o love_v god_n &_o think_v upon_o he_o yet_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o total_o to_o god_n service_n and_o leave_v willing_o all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o perfection_n be_v not_o command_v but_o only_o counsel_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n constant_o teach_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o command_v yet_o many_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v attain_v unto_o it_o last_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o foresake_n &_o loose_v all_o before_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n &_o friendship_n of_o god_n this_o last_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 2.6_o genes_n 17.1_o math._n 5._o genes_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2.6_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o perfect_a the_o sripture_n call_v some_o perfect_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o say_v that_o no_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a to_o this_o state_n a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v require_v which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o this_o perfection_n s._n augustin_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v 7._o aug._n count_v dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o albeit_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o undeserved_o call_v perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a justice_n which_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n do_v contain_v hence_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o &_o may_v be_v keep_v perfect_o and_o in_o what_o not_o to_o wit_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v perfect_o in_o all_o the_o part_n not_o one_o except_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n although_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o during_o this_o life_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o require_v of_o us._n if_o the_o presbyterian_o follow_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o they_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n for_o they_o deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n any_o wise_a perfect_o either_o in_o part_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o new_a catechism_n where_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n perfect_o but_o every_o one_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n perfect_o be_v most_o false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a for_o either_o god_n command_v that_o perfection_n which_o they_o say_v be_v above_o their_o force_n &_o power_n or_o he_o command_v it_o not_o if_o he_o command_v it_o not_o then_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n no_o further_o than_o it_o command_v and_o if_o so_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o may_v it_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v perfect_o if_o they_o say_v that_o overplus_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v above_o their_o power_n be_v command_v as_o they_o do_v ordinary_o then_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n unreasonable_a in_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a &_o cruel_a in_o punish_v we_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n as_o blasphemous_a thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a moreover_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o last_o say_v he_o do_v free_a themselves_o and_o put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sluggishness_n upon_o god_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o all_o the_o help_n &_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v free_a god_n of_o all_o blame_n &_o impute_v just_o their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n alone_o s._n hierome_n show_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o these_o word_n celant_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la we_o cry_v against_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n unless_o we_o pronounce_v the_o commander_n to_o be_v unjust_a whilst_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o author_n of_o equity_n have_v command_v not_o only_o hard_a thing_n but_o also_o impossibility_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o catholic_a have_v be_v trouble_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o two_o opposite_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pelagian_o &_o the_o calvinist_n the_o first_o teach_v of_o old_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o late_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o medium_n of_o truth_n between_o these_o opposite_a error_n against_o the_o first_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o not_o without_o god_n grace_n and_o against_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o against_o both_o these_o enemy_n as_o well_o to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o grace_v she_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o first_o she_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o second_o she_o maintain_v the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v this_o notable_a difference_n between_o pelagius_n &_o calvin_n in_o their_o opposition_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n in_o word_n but_o no_o less_o enemy_n in_o deed_n for_o whilst_o he_o undervalue_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o cry_v up_o grace_n &_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o when_o he_o teach_v again_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o purify_v our_o soul_n or_o make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o quite_o overthrow_v grace_n god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v this_o island_n from_o the_o first_o heresy_n may_v also_o in_o his_o own_o time_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o second_o thus_o he_o but_o i_o do_v oppose_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o i_o hear_v some_o minister_n say_v that_o god_n may_v just_o command_v thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n fall_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o see_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n they_o become_v unpossible_a god_n may_v just_o exact_v they_o without_o the_o least_o imputation_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o goodness_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o father_n show_n by_o most_o solid_a reason_n that_o god_n can_v neither_o with_o his_o justice_n or_o goodness_n impose_v impossible_a law_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o with_o eternal_a pain_n therefore_o this_o reason_n or_o rather_o pretence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o know_v find_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 2._o
justice_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v internal_a justice_n flow_v from_o his_o merit_n and_o justice_n that_o can_v quicken_v us._n this_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o catholilique_n the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 4_o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c_o 4_o when_o he_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o help_n be_v not_o give_v except_o one_o have_v first_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o salvation_n &_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr grace_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o do_v they_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v iustify_v by_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v another_o which_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o second_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o be_v not_o of_o impious_a make_v just_a but_o of_o just_a he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n make_v yet_o more_o intimate_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18.22_o apocal._n 22.1_o eccles_n 18.22_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o work_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v acquire_v by_o do_v all_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n purchase_v a_o further_a augmentation_n of_o it_o s._n augustin_n bring_v s._n paul_n 6._o aug_n lib._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n aeâ—b_n c_o 6._o as_o a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o justification_n for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v find_v with_o no_o good_a merit_n but_o rather_o with_o many_o evil_a merit_n who_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n &_o first_o justification_n the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v 4.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o piety_n &_o justice_n i_o be_o even_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o reckon_v out_o now_o his_o good_a merit_n that_o after_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o after_o evil_a merit_n do_v obtain_v grace_n take_v heed_n what_o follow_v there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o can_v the_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n give_v he_o grace_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n if_o grace_n have_v not_o go_v before_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o impious_a how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v render_v as_o due_a supra_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v free_o bestow_v thus_o s._n augustin_n by_o these_o reason_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o thereby_o i_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v move_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o principal_a and_o most_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o place_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o real_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n iystify_v and_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v have_v no_o internal_a nor_o inherent_a justice_n in_o he_o as_o be_v altogether_o defile_v inward_o with_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v this_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o first_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o cripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n s._n john_n baptist_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 22.16_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o john_n 1._o ch_n 1._o five_o 7._o act_n 22.16_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o remain_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blot_n of_o they_o remain_v david_n say_v to_o god_n 31.1_o psalm_n 31.1_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o as_o filthy_a as_o the_o puddle_n even_o with_o all_o the_o wash_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o therefore_o this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o these_o clear_a authority_n the_o calvinist_n bring_v principal_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o admire_v
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
pretend_v universality_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v believe_v receive_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o notable_a kirk_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n next_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o antiquity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n open_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o faith_n where_o be_v all_o these_o many_o notable_a realm_n and_o kirk_n which_o you_o affirm_v do_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o europe_n no_o such_o kingdom_n can_v be_v find_v for_o swedland_n &_o denmark_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lutherian_o who_o have_v neither_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o nor_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o calvin_n &_o of_o all_o sacramentary_n the_o realm_n &_o late_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v very_o much_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o since_o england_n become_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o soule-tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v there_o of_o your_o presbytery_n the_o other_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o the_o many_o notable_a realm_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n or_o who_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n require_v unity_n in_o faith_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o you_o evident_o want_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o want_v this_o unity_n you_o wise_o pretend_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o much_o praise_n be_v chief_o profess_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o another_o then_o you_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o your_o antiquity_n for_o all_o the_o long_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v profess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n to_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v not_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o age._n if_o you_o have_v the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o will_v you_o glory_v when_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o your_o fewness_n and_o novelty_n for_o your_o one_o kingdom_n and_o your_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o same_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o for_o your_o one_o king_n mention_v in_o your_o covenant_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o young_a year_n disprove_a it_o when_o he_o become_v more_o ripe_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n we_o can_v show_v you_o 80._o king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v all_o the_o famous_a christian_a king_n &_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o you_o be_v more_o spread_v than_o you_o be_v you_o will_v find_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o s._n augustin_n compare_v you_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o smoke_n 36._o aug._n serm_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o which_o do_v vanish_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v great_a &_o more_o dilate_a abroad_o this_o we_o have_v see_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n for_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v to_o dilate_v herself_o in_o scotland_n do_v short_o thereafter_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o england_n again_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n endeavour_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v itself_o in_o england_n lose_v soon_o much_o of_o its_o fiery_a force_n in_o scotland_n second_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n will_v tend_v no_o less_o to_o your_o ruin_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n have_v observe_v all_o heresy_n please_v only_a man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n but_o especial_o in_o england_n since_o their_o public_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o can_v be_v very_o many_o see_v the_o religion_n be_v so_o late_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a we_o see_v one_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v ransact_v the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o many_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v enact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v heresy_n if_o not_o treason_n to_o deny_v be_v now_o judge_v both_o great_a folly_n and_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n then_o by_o earthly_a court_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v by_o protestant_a parliament_n the_o last_o point_n here_o propose_v contain_v three_o untruth_n link_v together_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o all_o willing_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v than_o your_o will_n when_o coercive_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v how_o many_o do_v willing_o &_o free_o disagree_v from_o you_o then_o you_o call_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n undoubted_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v be_v beside_o other_o reason_n because_o many_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v they_o undoubted_a falsehood_n and_o beside_o yourselves_o be_v often_o change_v they_o which_o show_v that_o many_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o your_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n because_o you_o believe_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o believe_v some_o point_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o and_o moreover_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o express_o bid_v you_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o your_o pretence_n as_o about_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o more_o commendable_a to_o be_v false_a &_o groundless_a now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o bitter_o you_o renounce_v &_o accurse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v after_o the_o former_a preface_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a anti_n christ_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o ingenuous_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v one_o quality_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v most_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o your_o practice_n show_v this_o your_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o any_o person_n become_v a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o atheist_n you_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o
the_o bond_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o few_o testimony_n these_o 5._o sacrament_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v as_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o two_o which_o you_o admit_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v use_v these_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v from_o such_o pure_a fountain_n be_v pure_a &_o true_a &_o not_o corrupt_v as_o you_o do_v calumniate_v whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o your_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n for_o luther_n follower_n admit_v three_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n 8._o ap._n becan_n in_o man._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o baptism_n eucharist_n &_o penance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n zuinglius_fw-la receive_v also_o three_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o place_n of_o penance_n he_o put_v matrimony_n and_o calvin_n reckon_v also_o three_o for_o to_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n 32._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o par_fw-fr 32._o he_o add_v order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n follow_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n calvin_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n admit_v only_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o two_o also_o in_o effect_n you_o destroy_v by_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 21._o in_o fine_a you_o accuse_v next_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a against_o your_o accusation_n that_o these_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o most_o blame_v as_o private_a baptism_n private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n be_v in_o themselves_o laudable_a and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o devotion_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o diverse_a learned_a &_o moderate_a protestant_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n make_v your_o sacrament_n altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a and_o comfortless_a for_o which_o you_o be_v blame_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n moreover_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o very_a ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n from_o these_o heavenly_a tree_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n unless_o you_o pull_v away_o also_o the_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v as_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o false_a &_o deceitful_a principle_n as_o if_o no_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o express_o there_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o express_o all_o doctrine_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v it_o contain_v all_o ceremony_n second_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a form_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o manner_n in_o writing_n s._n augustin_n express_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n januar._n aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n say_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v in_o what_o order_n thereafter_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o his_o be_v to_o order_v his_o church_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o we_o never_o read_v where_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v ult._n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la ult._n the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v do_v express_v that_o manner_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n three_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n himself_o &_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o scripture_n 6._o aug._n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o this_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v neither_o say_v he_o because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n ought_v we_o have_v dine_v or_o sup_v assemble_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o as_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o correct_v mingle_v it_o with_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v ceremony_n for_o great_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n use_v a_o new_a ceremony_n by_o erect_v a_o stone_n by_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bethel_n 28._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mardocheus_n 9_o ester_n 9_o why_o not_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n if_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o the_o handmaid_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a then_o to_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o these_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o ordain_v aright_o some_o few_o ceremony_n therefore_o your_o former_a principle_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o false_a that_o yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o the_o godfather_n &_o godmothers_n which_o you_o require_v at_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o take_v your_o communion_n fast_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o &_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o for_o many_o such_o rite_n &_o custom_n beside_o your_o stool_n of_o repentance_n when_o do_v your_o minister_n observe_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n 13.5_o john_n 13.5_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o do_v either_o they_o or_o their_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o observe_v some_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o you_o neglect_v which_o be_v there_o particular_o recommend_v as_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o these_o ceremony_n which_o she_o observe_v be_v most_o commendable_a because_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o coccius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v most_o observable_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o institute_v those_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o last_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o long_a